acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o they_o have_v adjust_v to_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o apostolic_a adamantius_n press_v they_o very_o much_o thereupon_o and_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n no_o scripture_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o s._n paul_n since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o marcionite_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o adamantius_n oppose_v to_o he_o those_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o approve_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o ibid._n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o only_o give_v his_o own_o testimony_n of_o himself_o s._n epiphanius_n moreover_o reprove_v martion_n for_o have_v quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o this_o apostle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n 12._o epiph._n haer._n 42._o n._n 12._o which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o martion_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o laodicean_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n nevertheless_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o fragment_n that_o jacobus_n faber_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o some_o other_o author_n have_v publish_v under_o this_o title_n and_o have_v be_v print_v even_o in_o some_o bibles_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o no_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v read_v a_o epistle_n under_o this_o title_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a act._n therefore_o s._n jerom_n paulo_n jerom_n legunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la laodicenses_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o explode_v by_o all_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o title_n of_o which_o the_o marcionite_n have_v only_o change_v the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o marcionite_n 11._o marcionite_n epistola_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr praescriptam_fw-la habemus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_n tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c_o 11._o have_v entitle_v to_o the_o laodicean_n that_o epistle_n which_o we_o read_v direct_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o that_o have_v forge_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n coloss_n chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v on_o these_o last_o word_n coloss_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n that_o some_o writer_n have_v take_v notice_n before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v send_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o one_o that_o they_o of_o laodicea_n have_v write_v to_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o from_o laodicea_n this_o have_v cause_v theodoret_n who_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o laodicean_n that_o some_o produce_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baronius_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n before_o that_o of_o some_o latin_a writer_n who_o have_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v fifteen_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v lose_v p._n amilote_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o translate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n you_o shall_v likewise_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n in_o his_o text_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o version_n and_o not_o to_o limit_v it_o by_o give_v we_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o never_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n viz._n a_o three_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v much_o less_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o some_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n disperse_v abroad_o false_a letter_n in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o authorise_v their_o false_a doctrine_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o name_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o certain_a particular_a mark_n 3.17_o 2_o thess_n 3.17_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o ebionite_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v since_o these_o heretic_n have_v declare_v open_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o have_v also_o compose_v false_a act_n to_o defame_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o receive_v his_o epistle_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n the_o encratites_n severian_n 29._o severian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o aversion_n for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n absolute_o reject_v his_o epistle_n origen_n moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a sect_n that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o helcesaites_n 38._o helcesaites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o who_o acknowledge_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o altogether_o disapprove_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o ibid._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n have_v forge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v public_o explode_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o call_v himself_o his_o apostle_n they_o accuse_v he_o moreover_o of_o have_v teach_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n they_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n who_o under_o pretence_n say_v they_o of_o introduce_v christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v abolish_v the_o sabbath_n the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v his_o apostleship_n which_o his_o enemy_n oppose_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o invincible_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o novelty_n into_o the_o gospel_n since_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o before_o he_o have_v thereupon_o confer_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o have_v cause_v tertullian_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 2._o paul_n propterea_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o consultando_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr in_fw-la vacuum_fw-la cucurrisset_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la illos_fw-la evangelizaret_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la de_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la dexteras_fw-la miscuere_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la officia_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la distinxerunt_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o apostle_n on_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o after_o this_o apostle_n have_v have_v a_o
superior_n begin_v in_o his_o commentary_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o do_v dedicate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o against_o estius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o jesuit_n do_v insist_v on_o that_o difficulty_n on_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o then_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o proposition_n which_o his_o doctor_n have_v condemn_v although_o the_o commentary_n of_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n there_o 16._o there_o nota_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la dictasse_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la revelavit_fw-la &_o dictavit_fw-la mosi_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la historias_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o morales_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la quas_fw-la anteà _fw-la vel_fw-la visu_fw-la vel_fw-la auditu_fw-la vel_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la meditatione_n didicerant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la hagiographi_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la necesse_fw-la inspirari_fw-la aut_fw-la dictari_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it utpotè_fw-la cùm_fw-la eas_fw-la scirent_fw-la aut_fw-la callerent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sic_fw-la s._n joannes_n c._n 19_o v._n 35._o dicit_fw-la se_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la vidit_fw-la s._n lueas_fw-la verò_fw-la c._n 1._o v._n 2._o dicit_fw-la se_fw-la scribere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o traditione_n accepit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n comm._n in_o epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o observe_v say_v that_o jesuit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o sacred_a write_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o indict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n which_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v learn_v by_o see_v hear_v read_v or_o meditation_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v inspire_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o those_o writer_n know_v such_o thing_n very_o well_o and_o thus_o st._n john_n chap._n nineteeen_o 25._o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v st._n luke_n do_v also_o declare_v chap._n i._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n that_o jesuit_n do_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a manner_n he_o very_o exquisite_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o society_n who_o have_v teach_v theology_n before_o he_o in_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n but_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o inspiration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o subjoin_v that_o which_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o inspiration_n that_o concern_v historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n scripture_n dicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la illis_fw-la dictasse_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la adstitit_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la aberrarent_fw-la secundò_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la excitavit_fw-la &_o suggessit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la potiùs_fw-la scriberent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illa_fw-la conceptum_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n ingessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potiùs_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quà m_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la corn._n à _fw-fr lapid_n ibid._n nevertheless_o they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o these_o latter_a work_n be_v also_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o because_o he_o do_v assist_v the_o writer_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o again_o because_o he_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v rather_o write_v than_o another_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v to_o they_o either_o their_o conception_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o do_v inspire_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o may_v put_v one_o conception_n in_o writing_n rather_o than_o another_o in_o this_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a jesuit_n wherein_o nothing_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v good_a sense_n whereas_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n there_o be_v something_o unintelligible_a that_o do_v violence_n both_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o be_v unadvised_o assert_v by_o that_o jesuit_n for_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o school_n where_o that_o dispute_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o proposition_n that_o be_v put_v out_o upon_o that_o subject_a by_o some_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n he_o be_v very_o much_o desirous_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n further_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o low-countries_n who_o give_v his_o approbation_n to_o that_o book_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v it_o and_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o four_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o commentary_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o anvers_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v entire_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o low-countries_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o of_o dovay_n do_v find_v their_o censure_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v i_o have_v no_o other_o public_a record_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n to_o justify_v their_o proposition_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o scripture_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o of_o dovay_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o divine_n have_v no_o other_o design_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o rather_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n and_o that_o passion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o all_o that_o dispute_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v not_o introduce_v that_o opinion_n into_o the_o college_n of_o flanders_n but_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o their_o professor_n not_o to_o engage_v themselves_o easy_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o opinion_n how_o old_a soever_o when_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v warrantable_a in_o a_o word_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o master_n as_o a_o rule_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n non_fw-la jurant_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o conduct_n but_o what_o do_v become_v wise_a man_n they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o accuse_v they_o for_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o authorise_v in_o the_o
to_o john_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n as_o from_o certain_a act_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n mark_n obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v they_o be_v also_o place_v in_o this_o order_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o dispose_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o contain_v the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n in_o this_o copy_n follow_v immediate_o after_o s._n matthew_n s._n luke_n after_o s._n john_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o this_o order_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v the_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n together_o for_o the_o rank_v of_o they_o be_v express_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o gospel_n see_v what_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n cantabr_n cod._n mss._n cantabr_n cantabrig_n cantabr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n cantabrig_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n begin_v afterward_o it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n ms._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n begin_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v read_v ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n begin_v and_o last_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n ms._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o way_n of_o specify_v the_o end_n of_o one_o book_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a and_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o character_n to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n rank_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereas_o in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o in_o the_o print_a book_n some_o other_o circumstance_n have_v be_v add_v that_o show_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v moreover_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o cambridge_n manuscript_n follow_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v ms._n copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o their_o use_n druthmar_n a_o ancient_a benedictin_a monk_n 1._o christ_n druthm_n expos_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 1._o declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o copy_n heretofore_o belong_v to_o s._n hilary_n but_o this_o different_a disposition_n in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o all_o give_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o s._n mark._n it_o be_v also_o common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o have_v only_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o more_o especial_o from_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n interpres_fw-la &_o sectator_n petri_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o write_v by_o s._n mark._n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o papias_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o after_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 39_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o mark_v who_o be_v peter_n be_v interpreter_n have_v write_v exact_o all_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o his_o memory_n without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n not_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o he_o have_v follow_v peter_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v without_o take_v care_n to_o put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n therefore_o mark_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o any_o fault_n who_o have_v record_v some_o action_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o sole_o not_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_a collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v without_o have_v too_o scrupulous_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o action_n happen_v which_o be_v relate_v therein_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n rather_o to_o exhibit_v a_o true_a history_n than_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o time._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n public_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v this_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o 14._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o s._n peter_n have_v know_v it_o do_v neither_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nor_o exhort_v he_o to_o it_o 15._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o eusebius_n nevertheless_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o clement_n will_v have_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n testify_v to_o have_v his_o preach_n in_o write_n approve_v of_o the_o collection_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n have_v only_o copy_v and_o epitomise_v after_o his_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n marco_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o marco_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_n marcus_z discipulus_fw-la &_o interpres_fw-la petri_n juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la petrum_fw-la referentem_fw-la audierat_fw-la rogatus_fw-la romae_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la breve_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la petrus_n audisset_fw-la probavit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la legendum_fw-la sva_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o publish_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n script_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n in_o synop_n s._n script_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n say_v he_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n mark_n who_o have_v also_o preach_v it_o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o pentapolis_n and_o in_o lybia_n in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n after_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n
name_n they_o bear_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work._n it_o have_v be_v often_o object_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o beside_o their_o read_n it_o in_o their_o german_a bibles_n with_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o their_o master_n to_o raise_v this_o doubt_n after_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v 22._o acknowledge_v esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la pulcherrimam_fw-la &_o insignem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la discipulo_fw-la quodam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la scriptam_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 22._o that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a hebr._n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr epist_n aux_fw-fr hebr._n and_o compose_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n calvin_n have_v presix_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n a_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o socinian_o shall_v expunge_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n therefore_o socinus_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o argument_n 2._o argument_n videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la scribendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la auctoris_fw-la illius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la admodum_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la quam_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n quamvis_fw-la aeque_fw-la divina_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n n._n 2._o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o scruple_n whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o apostle_n add_v that_o however_o it_o be_v no_o less_o divine_a he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v be_v certain_o the_o author_n but_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n of_o a_o book_n be_v not_o know_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o even_o of_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v know_v enjedinus_n a_o subtle_a unitarian_n insist_o also_o at_o large_a on_o this_o subject_a when_o he_o examine_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n georg._n enjed._n locor_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n he_o relate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v read_v thereupon_o in_o the_o write_n of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n and_o of_o some_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o after_o he_o have_v too_o nice_o allege_v such_o reason_n as_o not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o epistle_n from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o render_v it_o suspect_v he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observe_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n to_o authorise_v their_o novelty_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o although_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a write_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o word_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 3._o v._n 2._o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 37._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 69._o n._n 37._o from_o these_o word_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v or_o make_a he_o they_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compose_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v all_o judge_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v too_o pure_a and_o elegant_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o it_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o one_o of_o the_o amanuensis_n or_o interpreter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o all_o antiquity_n have_v ascribe_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n that_o can_v proceed_v only_o from_o a_o learned_a jew_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o ancient_a author_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a if_o we_o know_v precise_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o jew_n it_o be_v direct_v we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v but_o since_o this_o question_n be_v but_o of_o little_a moment_n and_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n thereupon_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o grecian_n have_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o we_o read_v under_o this_o name_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v affect_v especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o some_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v think_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a jac._n general_a magis_fw-la libri_fw-la quà m_fw-la epistolae_fw-la titulum_fw-la merebatur_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deferretur_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribubus_fw-la dispersis_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendum_fw-la eos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n than_o of_o a_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o divers_a nation_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o we_o write_v as_o well_o to_o community_n even_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v in_o different_a country_n as_o to_o particular_a assembly_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n or_o circulary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o latin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v observe_v can._n observe_v non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n qui_fw-la integrè_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la rectam_fw-la sectantur_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prinae_fw-la sint_fw-la etiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolae_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la hieron_n prologue_n in_o vii_o epist_n can._n that_o the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o the_o latin_n have_v place_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n this_o author_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v reestablish_v their_o ancient_a order_n put_v that_o of_o st._n james_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o the_o two_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o at_o last_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o order_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o even_o
scripture_n nor_o any_o order_n by_o range_v of_o word_n but_o what_o come_v from_o god._n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o little_a agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v stretch_v that_o inspiration_n beyond_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o estius_n who_o teach_v theology_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o place_n who_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n upon_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n who_o have_v set_v out_o some_o proposition_n direct_o opposite_a thereunto_o beside_o estius_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o censure_n to_o which_o those_o proposition_n be_v expose_v we_o shall_v give_v here_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o happen_v between_o those_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n about_o the_o point_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a that_o the_o divine_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v st._n augustine_n in_o their_o school_n and_o book_n have_v oppose_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n those_o father_n have_v a_o 1586._o maintain_v in_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n some_o proposition_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o appear_v new_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n these_o doctor_n do_v censure_v they_o and_o withal_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o censure_n see_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n but_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o censure_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n as_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v florentii_fw-la conrii_fw-la peregrinus_n jerichuntinus_n censura_fw-la facultatum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n lovaniensis_fw-la ac_fw-la duacensis_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la articulis_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1586._o scripto_fw-la traditis_fw-la the_o censure_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o these_o term_n reverendis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la patri_fw-la rectori_fw-la ac_fw-la professoribus_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la patribus_fw-la collegii_fw-la societatis_fw-la nominis_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la universitate_fw-la lovaniensi_fw-la decanus_n &_o reliqui_fw-la facultatis_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la magistri_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la pacemque_fw-la precamur_fw-la those_o wise_a master_n whilst_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o jesuit_n a_o war_n that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o wish_v they_o eternal_a peace_n they_o call_v their_o doctrine_n strange_a scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a peregrina_fw-la offensiva_fw-la &_o periculosa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la among_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o censure_v there_o be_v three_o which_o run_v thus_o conr._n thus_o ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la singula_fw-la ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la inspirata_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ii_o non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la veritates_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la sint_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ipsi_fw-la scriptori_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la iii_o libre_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualis_fw-la fortasse_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la maccabaeorum_n humanâ_fw-la industriâ_fw-la sine_fw-la assistentiâ_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la scriptus_fw-la si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posteà _fw-la testetur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la falsum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la jesuit_n colleg._n lovan_n assert_v apud_fw-la flor._n conr._n 1._o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o shall_v be_v inspire_v by_o god._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o truth_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o inspiration_n to_o the_o writer_n 3._o a_o book_n as_o for_o example_n the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n only_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o become_v holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a in_o that_o book_n these_o three_o proposition_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n who_o teach_v theology_n in_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o upon_o a_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a that_o they_o free_o defend_v they_o add_v thereunto_o new_a explication_n ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la professoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la comprobatae_fw-la scholiisque_fw-la illustratae_fw-la they_o appear_v to_o be_v real_o agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n neither_o do_v they_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o hear_v upon_o this_o subject_a than_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n who_o in_o condemn_v they_o as_o they_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a act_n of_o injustice_n against_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o to_o their_o purport_n be_v lovan_n be_v tres_fw-fr illae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la accedere_fw-la videntur_fw-la ad_fw-la damnatam_fw-la olim_fw-la anomaeorum_n opinionem_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la volebant_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la fuisse_fw-la locutos_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 76._o &_o ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la philemonem_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la hieronymus_n reprehendit_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la &_o notatus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n lovan_n that_o those_o three_o assertion_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o anomean_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v frequent_o speak_v as_o other_o private_a man_n and_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o philemon_n which_o opinion_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o erasmus_n they_o do_v further_o oppose_v to_o those_o assertion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o final_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n we_o shall_v relate_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o dovay_n these_o divine_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o of_o malines_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gand_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o gross_a as_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v do_v but_o they_o apply_v their_o censure_n to_o each_o proposition_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o oppose_v st._n augustine_n who_o do_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n believe_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o partioular_a faculty_n and_o method_n of_o deliver_v and_o compose_v their_o discourse_n they_o do_v also_o quote_v gabriel_n a_o scholastic_a divine_a who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v with_o many_o natural_a truth_n and_o that_o a_o book_n may_v be_v inspire_v although_o there_o be_v pain_n and_o meditation_n use_v in_o its_o composure_n those_o divine_n do_v likewise_o give_v for_o a_o example_n jesus_n christ_n duac_n christ_n si_fw-mi scribere_fw-la voluisset_fw-la laborem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la &_o meditationem_fw-la simulque_fw-la industriam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la potuit_fw-la humanam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la interim_n spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la humanus_fw-la itemque_fw-la os_fw-la lingua_fw-la manus_fw-la digiti_fw-la perpetua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la essent_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la cens_fw-la theol._n duac_n who_o say_v they_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o book_n may_v as_o a_o man_n have_v meditate_a and_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n although_o his_o spirit_n his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o finger_n will_v continual_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o the_o doctor_n of_o dovay_n do_v endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o also_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o show_v that_o they_o subvert_v all_o religion_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n they_o add_v
he_o will_v express_v what_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n although_o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n learned_a the_o greek_a language_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n he_o do_v allege_v after_o origen_n that_o st._n paul_n ibid._n paul_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la quibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la suae_fw-la familiariùs_fw-la apostolus_fw-la utitur_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la miremur_fw-la in_o apostolo_n si_fw-la utatur_fw-la ejus_fw-la linguae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nutritus_fw-la cum_fw-la virgilius_n alter_fw-la homerus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la patriae_fw-la suae_fw-la sequens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la frigus_fw-la appellet_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n use_v many_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o cilicia_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o likewise_o he_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o examine_v he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v no_o surprise_a thing_n see_v virgil_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n that_o father_n as_o to_o what_o he_o further_o allege_v with_o so_o great_a freedom_n of_o st._n paul_n style_n have_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o what_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o eloquent_a homily_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o belief_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_a time_n 7._o time_n malè_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la respondendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la nostros_fw-la auctores_fw-la contemnendos_fw-la putant_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ostentant_fw-la quà m_fw-la nimis_fw-la isti_fw-la diligunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o st._n paul_n by_o answer_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o despise_v that_o apostle_n because_o he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o eloquence_n in_o his_o discourse_n but_o origen_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v st._n paul_n solecism_n do_v judicious_o observe_v 4._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n philoc._n cap._n 4._o that_o that_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testamment_n have_v in_o his_o preach_v and_o not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n show_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o apology_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o sanctuary_n against_o those_o reproach_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o they_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n see_v god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o orator_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n further_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v use_v be_v good_a greek_a only_o the_o symmetry_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o their_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o always_o accommodate_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o though_o they_o deliver_v they_o in_o term_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_n or_o latin_a we_o soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o order_n be_v not_o altogether_o greek_a or_o latin._n we_o need_v only_o for_o example_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a we_o see_v there_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a and_o not_o agreeable_a either_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a genius_n when_o it_o be_v even_o suppose_a that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a greek_a and_o latin._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n those_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v sometime_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o their_o comprehend_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v know_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a they_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o barbarous_a as_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v i_o be_o astonish_v that_o st._n jerome_n who_o understand_v both_o language_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n to_o explain_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o their_o style_n rather_o than_o accuse_v they_o of_o solecism_n and_o barbarism_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o he_o frequent_o transcribe_v indeed_o he_o do_v sometime_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o st._n paul_n thought_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o profane_a author_n who_o he_o sometime_o quote_v but_o after_o all_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o eloquent_a discourse_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o church_n compose_v of_o orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr academia_n &_o lyceo_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la vili_fw-la plebe_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o there_o be_v proof_n common_o draw_v that_o the_o jew_n when_o christianity_n begin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_o call_v hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o babylon_n after_o they_o be_v first_o disperse_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o very_a language_n which_o be_v use_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v chaldee_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o palestine_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v also_o pure_o call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o bring_v from_o babylon_n the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o they_o call_v hebrew_n these_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o they_o join_v gloss_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v those_o grecian_n who_o be_v jew_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n these_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o interpretation_n they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n because_o they_o speak_v greek_a and_o read_v no_o other_o book_n in_o their_o ordinary_a custom_n than_o what_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o they_o always_o maintain_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o continue_v to_o read_v it_o in_o hebrew_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o be_v still_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o jew_n for_o example_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o rite_n the_o dutch_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o holland_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n they_o be_v call_v spanish_n and_o dutch_a because_o of_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v greek_n or_o hellenist_n and_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o most_o part_n
they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n if_o any_o one_o continue_v this_o father_n shall_v oppose_v you_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o be_v true_a ibid._n true_a quid_fw-la ages_fw-la quò_fw-la te_fw-la convertes_fw-la quam_fw-la libri_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prolati_fw-la originem_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la quam_fw-la seriem_fw-la successionis_fw-la testem_fw-la citabis_fw-la aug._n ibid._n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n that_o you_o produce_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n not_o have_v any_o witness_n in_o tradition_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la aug._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v further_a and_o more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o variety_n of_o copy_n since_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v the_o copy_n of_o different_a country_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o more_o ancient_a before_o the_o late_a plures_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la vetustiores_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la praeferrentur_fw-la but_o the_o manichean_o who_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o idea_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n they_o consult_v only_o their_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o all_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o authority_n therefore_o when_o any_o passage_n be_v urge_v to_o they_o that_o thwart_v their_o opinion_n they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o part_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o impostor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n faustus_n for_o example_n who_o avouch_v that_o after_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o method_n in_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o prophecy_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o himself_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o i_o faustus_n answer_v to_o this_o 46._o joann_n v._o 46._o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n ratione_fw-la cogebar_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la falsum_fw-la pronunciarem_fw-la capitulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la mendacem_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la alienum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eraè_fw-la deum_fw-la existimare_fw-la mentitum_fw-la rectius_fw-la ergo_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la adscribere_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la mendacium_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 2._o his_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o attribute_v the_o falsification_n to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o heretic_n why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v authorise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o word_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o peophet_n 17._o matth._n v._o 17._o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o object_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o have_v relate_v this_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n john_n 1._o john_n testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la tacet_fw-la loquor_fw-la autem_fw-la minùs_fw-la idoneus_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 17._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v there_o present_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v s._n matthew_n who_o see_v nothing_o to_o mention_v it_o he_o pretend_v that_o this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o not_o by_o s._n matthew_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o manichean_o who_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o to_o authority_n entire_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a idea_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o they_o regulate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o idea_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o their_o book_n by_o late_a writer_n who_o be_v half_a jew_n faustus_n say_v multa_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la eloquiis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inserta_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 33._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la signata_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la congruant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la saepe_fw-la probatum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la post_fw-la eorum_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la concordantibus_fw-la semi-judaeis_a per_fw-la famas_fw-la opinionesque_fw-la comperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustin_n represent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o one_o must_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o imaginary_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v ibid._n oppose_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la libro_fw-la certum_fw-la erit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la literae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n propagata_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la tantâ_fw-la eminentiâ_fw-la declarata_fw-la utrùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sint_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la certum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contrarii_fw-la haeretiot_n proferunt_fw-la auctorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellati_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la existentium_fw-la aug._n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v certain_a say_v he_o of_o any_o book_n if_o once_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o work_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o authorise_v as_o apostolical_a book_n that_o dispute_v therewith_o and_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o writer_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o charge_v they_o 79._o they_o legunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n manichaei_n à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la fabularum_fw-la sutoribus_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quae_fw-la suorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o auctoritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recipi_fw-la mererentur_fw-la si_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la bomines_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o examinare_fw-la talia_fw-la poterant_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la locutos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o with_o make_v fable_n and_o apocryphal_a work_n to_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a write_n and_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o falsity_n of_o these_o act_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o urge_v faustus_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v by_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la 9_o aug._n l._n 23._o adv_n faus_n c._n 9_o this_o holy_a doctor_n call_v this_o way_n
or_o translate_v these_o arabic_a gospel_n have_v add_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o two_o other_o arabic_a edition_n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n or_o of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o syriack_n the_o ethiopic_a and_o the_o persian_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a imitation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n however_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v with_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o present_a prefix_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o some_o author_n especial_o among_o the_o protestant_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v annex_v they_o thereunto_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o gospel_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v put_v to_o they_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o s._n luke_n add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o mss._n greek_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o three_o mss._n of_o the_o king_n library_n we_o read_v in_o two_o of_o these_o manuscript_n 2248._o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mss._n reg._n n._n 2869._o &_o 2248._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 2872._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mss._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o luke_n a_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n which_o signify_v literal_o good_a news_n be_v take_v here_o for_o preach_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o the_o syrian_n have_v entitle_v this_o gospel_n syr._n nou._n test_n syr._n the_o gospel_n the_o preach_a of_o matthew_n the_o arabic_a version_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o syriack_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o a_o arabic_a word_n that_o signify_v preach_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n according_a to_o mark_n as_o some_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o nice_o explain_v they_o imagine_v that_o those_o that_o have_v put_v these_o title_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o expression_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n nor_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o have_v only_o write_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a subtlety_n for_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o phrygian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o phrygian_n beza_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o excessive_o transport_v against_o castalio_n about_o the_o version_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o of_o s._n mark_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o title_n of_o castalio_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v strict_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v publish_v whereas_o they_o be_v only_o the_o simple_a scribe_n or_o writer_n of_o they_o as_o if_o in_o the_o very_a elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n auctor_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o scriptor_n they_o that_o affirm_v that_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v their_o gospel_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a collection_n that_o their_o disciple_n have_v make_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o master_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v at_o one_o stroke_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n castalio_n who_o profess_v rather_o to_o render_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o letter_n have_v not_o ill_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n and_o therefore_o beza_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n shall_v insist_v on_o this_o nicety_n of_o beza_n matth._n grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n matth._n and_o that_o he_o have_v remark_v after_o he_o in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n be_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n mark._n he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n this_o observation_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o syriack_n version_n the_o arabic_a except_o the_o copy_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v apparent_o alter_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o latin_a the_o ethiopic_a and_o the_o persian_a all_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n be_v ordinary_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n apol._n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n in_o apol._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o be_v call_v gospel_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n act_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n four_o book_n of_o xenophon_n extant_a wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o socrates_n that_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n xenophontis_fw-la de_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la socratis_n memoratu_fw-la dignis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n cite_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n tryph._n just_a mar._n in_o dial._n count_v tryph._n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o write_n that_o have_v be_v call_v gospel_n than_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o gospel_n we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v put_v they_o there_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v further_o authorize_v by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n erasmus_n who_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o conclude_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o st._n paul_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o church_n
orig._n l._n 1._o cont_n cell_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n have_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o action_n that_o we_o know_v they_o only_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o gospel_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v false_a gospel_n false_a act_n false_a apocalypses_fw-la or_o revelation_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o have_v be_v compose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o describe_v they_o all_o exact_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v furnish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o long_o enough_o which_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_a of_o gratian_n 3._o decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o and_o although_o these_o false_a book_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o lose_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n s._n luke_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n only_o because_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n general_o give_v to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o evangelist_n when_o they_o explain_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o luc._n i_o 1._o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o say_v theophylact_v have_v write_v gospel_n and_o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n comm._n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v example_n of_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o another_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o these_o people_n add_v he_o have_v only_o make_v a_o attempt_n but_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a be_v that_o s._n luke_n design_v to_o mark_v out_o in_o this_o place_n those_o writer_n that_o dare_v publish_v false_a gospel_n pseudopostolos_n say_v baronius_n &_o pseudoscriptores_fw-la his_fw-la suggillatos_fw-la verbis_fw-la à _fw-la luca_n firma_fw-la est_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententia_fw-la 31._o baron_fw-fr a_o christ_n 58_o n._n 31._o nevertheless_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v when_o they_o have_v produce_v as_o example_n of_o these_o false_a gospel_n write_n that_o have_v not_o be_v publish_v till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n luke_n this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o explication_n that_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o take_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o this_o passage_n maldonat_a after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o few_o word_n what_o several_a father_n have_v think_v thereupon_o add_v 1._o add_v a_o quâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la certà _fw-la mihi_fw-la ratione_fw-la probari_fw-la posse_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vulgò_fw-la probari_fw-la videam_fw-la nolo_fw-la discedere_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n although_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o convince_a reason_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o false_a gospel_n or_o not_o before_o s._n luke_n publish_v his_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v forge_v since_o that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v the_o author_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o nazarean_o which_o be_v call_v also_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n into_o which_o they_o afterward_o insert_v some_o addition_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o ebionite_n who_o read_v this_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 23._o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 23._o have_v other_o also_o which_o they_o have_v substitute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o of_o james_n and_o john_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v on_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n by_o those_o false_a gospel_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n even_o to_o counterfeit_v new_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o defamation_n against_o s._n paul_n who_o they_o call_v by_o way_n of_o raillery_n the_o man_n of_o tarsus_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n by_o nation_n but_o a_o proselyte_n and_o one_o bear_v of_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o but_o the_o gospel_n call_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o little_a esteem_n for_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v preserve_v judaisme_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 27._o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o they_o absolute_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o they_o treat_v as_o a_o apostate_n because_o he_o have_v say_v they_o abandon_v the_o old_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gnostic_n who_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o man_n that_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o stupid_a even_o when_o they_o publish_v their_o gospel_n compose_v a_o work_n in_o verse_n 22._o epiph._n haer._n 26._o n._n 22._o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n 13._o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 13._o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o gospel_n also_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o s._n philip_n a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o word_n whereof_o epiphanius_n relate_v some_o of_o this_o same_o sect_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a branch_n have_v invent_v a_o gospel_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n wherein_o they_o scatter_v their_o wild_a conceit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o a_o perfect_a gnostick_n who_o have_v receive_v great_a illumination_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o she_o hold_v with_o the_o serpent_n the_o sethian_o who_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o gnostic_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o take_v their_o original_n from_o seth_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v forge_v 4._o forge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n haer._n 39_o n._n 4._o a_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n s._n epiphanius_n observe_v judicious_o that_o the_o design_n of_o these_o gnostic_n in_o publish_v so_o many_o false_a book_n under_o such_o great_a name_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v call_v marcosian_o 18._o epiph._n haer._n 34._o n._n 18._o have_v compose_v certain_a false_a history_n of_o his_o infancy_n wherein_o they_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o read_v the_o encratites_n who_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o famous_a tatian_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n 1._o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 47._o n._n 1._o adhere_v to_o the_o act_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n john_n s._n thomas_n and_o some_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o authentical_a scripture_n those_o that_o take_v the_o name_n 1._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n haer._n 61._o n._n 1._o of_o apostolical_a and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o encratites_n rely_v after_o their_o example_n on_o the_o false_a act_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o s._n thomas_n 2._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 63._o n._n 2._o the_o origenian_o who_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o those_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v to_o s._n andrew_n and_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o manichean_o have_v compose_v a_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o name_n of_o a_o gospel_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o
simple_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sect_n attribute_n this_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o manes_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n cyr._n catech._n 6._o let_v none_o say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n read_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n for_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wicked_a disciple_n of_o manes_n the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n be_v thomas_n baddas_n and_o hermas_n nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v it_o 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o as_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n evangelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la thomae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la manichaei_n apocryphum_fw-la s._n augustin_n write_v against_o faustus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o the_o manichean_o make_v use_v of_o 79._o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o wherein_o be_v relate_v several_a action_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogne_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o have_v rank_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a only_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v also_o but_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n jerome_n viz._n certain_a act_n a_o gospel_n a_o apocalypse_n and_o two_o other_o book_n petr._n book_n vnus_fw-la actorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelit_fw-la tertius_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quartus_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la quintus_fw-la judicii_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o petr._n one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o the_o judgement_n eusebius_n who_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n add_v that_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n 3._o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o avouch_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v cite_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o clement_n have_v also_o cite_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v of_o peter_n he_o have_v also_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o two_o work_n which_o origen_n have_v likewise_o do_v after_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v quote_v these_o book_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v be_v explain_v another_o passage_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o add_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o gospel_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n 12._o seraph_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o certain_a christian_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n who_o have_v read_v this_o gospel_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o reject_v this_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v docite_v make_v use_n thereof_o and_o serapion_n himself_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o have_v permit_v those_o of_o rhossus_fw-la to_o read_v it_o but_o afterward_o have_v find_v some_o passage_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_v it_o sozomen_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o that_o the_o apocalypse_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v read_v even_o in_o his_o time_n every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o some_o church_n of_o palestine_n although_o this_o piece_n have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a act_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n which_o eusebius_n have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a 3._o apocryphal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o we_o receive_v not_o say_v this_o historian_n among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o act_n in_o another_o place_n 24._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ib._n c._n 24._o as_o a_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n which_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o revelatio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la apocrypha_n sozomen_n have_v observe_v 19_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n very_o much_o esteem_v this_o apocalypse_n though_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n bury_v under_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n the_o cainites_n who_o acknowledge_v cain_n for_o their_o father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n have_v forge_v another_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o epiph._n haer._n 38._o n._n 2._o that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reveal_v the_o gnostic_n adopt_v this_o book_n for_o their_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o some_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o act_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o title_n we_o have_v other_o more_o entire_a that_o have_v be_v print_v but_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o absurd_a tale_n that_o we_o can_v read_v they_o without_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o example_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v nothing_o also_o that_o come_v near_a to_o fable_n than_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n the_o first_o gospel_n of_o james_n wherein_o it_o be_v treat_v among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n william_n postel_n who_o first_o bring_v this_o false_a gospel_n from_o the_o levant_n will_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o have_v send_v his_o translation_n to_o oporinus_n a_o printer_n at_o basil_n bibliander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o specious_a title_n protevangelion_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr natalibus_n jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la matris_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la sermo_n historicus_fw-la d._n jacobi_n minoris_fw-la consobrini_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n 1552._o protev_n jac._n edit_n basil_n in_o 3._o ann_n 1552._o apostoli_fw-la primarii_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la primi_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la he_o add_v also_o some_o note_n thereto_o after_o his_o way_n with_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v after_o postel_n that_o
doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o those_o day_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n any_o copy_n whatsoever_o provide_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o to_o the_o very_a original_n because_o these_o copy_n have_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o disperse_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n some_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o actual_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n during_o several_a age_n and_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o particular_a though_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v thereof_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 36._o apostle_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 36._o that_o they_o yet_o keep_v in_o his_o time_n their_o authentic_a write_n 36._o pamel_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n affirm_v after_o another_o author_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o original_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lawyer_n call_v a_o testament_n authentic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o copy_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n 3._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig_n christ_n lib._n 3._o walton_n huetius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n tertullianus_n say_v grotius_n aliquot_fw-la librorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la archetypa_fw-la svo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tempore_fw-la ait_fw-la extitisse_fw-la he_o avouch_v from_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n archetypa_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la ducentesimum_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n lib._n 3._o that_o some_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o different_a passage_n wherein_o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n authentic_a in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n than_o book_n write_v in_o their_o original_a language_n this_o be_v what_o rigaltius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n where_o explain_v the_o word_n authenticae_fw-la he_o say_v 36._o rigalt_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o lingua_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la qua_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n conscriptae_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la authenticum_fw-la pauli_n provocat_n whereas_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o authentic_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o quote_v this_o text_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n he_o say_v sciamus_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la authentico_fw-la st._n jerom_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n for_o he_o call_v the_o former_a veritatem_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la the_o hebrew_n verity_n design_v thereby_o to_o denote_v the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o likewise_o denominate_v as_o tertullian_n do_v authenticos_fw-la libros_fw-la 11._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n c._n 11._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o chap._n 64._o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o original_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o express_v ourselves_o also_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o original_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v just_a now_o remark_v as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o lawyer_n that_o pamelius_n oppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o less_o strict_a sense_n every_o act_n that_o prove_v and_o procure_v credit_n of_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o original_a or_o not_o be_v account_v authentic_a a_o author_n that_o publish_v some_o manuscript_n piece_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la codice_fw-la authentico_fw-la from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o original_a of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o offer_v a_o actual_a proof_n take_v from_o eusebius_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o this_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o pantenus_n quit_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o a_o school_n or_o college_n of_o christian_n to_o promulge_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o indian_n this_o faithful_a evangelist_n be_v among_o the_o indian_n or_o ethiopian_n find_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n of_o these_o people_n have_v leave_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v preserve_v there_o to_o that_o time_n but_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o history_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v content_a only_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unquestionable_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n that_o pantenus_n find_v at_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o country_n be_v the_o original_a that_o st._n bartholomew_n have_v leave_v there_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n as_o those_o that_o inhabit_v judea_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v be_v amplify_v in_o process_n of_o time_n st._n hierom_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o historian_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o pantenus_n panteno_n pantenus_n quod_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la revertens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la secum_fw-la detulit_fw-la hier._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n in_o panteno_n return_v to_o alexandria_n carry_v back_o with_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_a character_n eusebius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v preserve_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o pantenus_n the_o three_o material_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v take_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o correct_a book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o that_o evangelist_n own_o hand_n
jerusalem_n ibid._n voss_n ibid._n which_o be_v consequent_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n since_o this_o word_n be_v chaldaick_n who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n give_v hebrew_n name_n to_o their_o field_n burying-place_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v expressy_a in_o the_o act_n 1.19_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1.19_o that_o this_o field_n be_v call_v haceldama_n in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v be_v also_o object_v to_o he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v why_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o these_o three_o language_n be_v then_o speak_v in_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o place_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v also_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n some_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o euphrates_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o persuade_v people_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v only_o to_o this_o last_o sort_n of_o jew_n when_o this_o title_n be_v write_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o be_v also_o present_a at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n do_v understand_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n he_o demand_v what_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nevertheless_o he_o account_v as_o nothing_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o tobit_n wherein_o he_o say_v tob._n say_v quia_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la chaldaeorum_n lingua_fw-la sermoni_fw-la hebraico_fw-la utriusque_fw-la linguae_fw-la peritissimum_fw-la loquacem_fw-la reperiens_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la laborem_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o quidquid_fw-la ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la expressit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o accito_fw-la notario_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la latinis_fw-la exposui_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o tob._n that_o in_o translate_n this_o book_n from_o chaldaick_n into_o latin_a he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o speak_v hebrew_a and_o chaldaic_a very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o latin_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v express_v to_o he_o in_o hebrew_n term_n this_o jew_n speak_v hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o he_o speak_v chaldaick_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o speak_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o which_o they_o write_v their_o book_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o babylon_n the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o massora_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o chaldaick_n by_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n have_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v in_o those_o country_n for_o many_o age_n since_o but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o other_o people_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o continue_v to_o speak_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o language_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o parthian_n with_o mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o introduce_v into_o those_o place_n the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonian_a tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a language_n though_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spanish_a jew_n who_o be_v in_o the_o levant_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a at_o amsterdam_n these_o last_o write_v book_n in_o spanish_a and_o portugaise_n although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o flemish_a tongue_n be_v speak_v they_o have_v also_o translate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o spanish_a their_o book_n of_o peayer_n call_v seder_n tephiloth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o orden_n de_fw-fr oraciones_fw-la furthermore_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fruitless_a dispute_n pure_o about_o word_n mr._n vossius_fw-la shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o call_v the_o language_n that_o be_v style_v hebrew_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chaldaic_a rather_o than_o syriack_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o that_o he_o enlarge_v so_o much_o on_o this_o controversy_n of_o word_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o several_a learned_a man_n for_o have_v call_v it_o syriack_n or_o syra_n chaldaick_n obj._n chaldaick_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la lingua_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la forsan_fw-la neotericorum_fw-la qui_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la expedire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la accuratè_fw-la se_fw-la loqui_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la barbaris_fw-la &_o monstrosis_n utantur_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la tert_n p._n sim._n obj._n this_o language_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o modern_a author_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o monstrous_a word_n to_o wave_v the_o matter_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o permit_v to_o any_o that_o will_v express_v something_o new_a especial_o in_o point_n of_o criticism_n to_o invent_v new_a word_n that_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v name_v hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o syriack_n nor_o even_o chaldaic_a for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonian_a they_o that_o have_v use_v these_o word_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v barbarous_a have_v be_v person_n very_o skilful_a in_o these_o language_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o they_o with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n when_o s._n hierom_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o nazarenes_n he_o authorize_v the_o barbarous_a word_n of_o syro-chaldaick_a quod_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la say_v he_o syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la pelag._n hieron_n lib._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o call_v indifferent_o chaldaic_a and_o syriack_n the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a do_v also_o call_v syriack_n that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o most_o judicious_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o mr._n vossius_fw-la alone_a be_v singular_a herein_o who_o have_v think_v fit_a of_o late_a to_o reject_v this_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o he_o have_v already_o approve_v in_o his_o other_o work_n ibid._n voss_n ibid._n he_o demand_v in_o what_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n become_v syriack_n but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v call_v it_o chaldaick_n if_o he_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o syriack_n with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v expert_a in_o these_o language_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v if_o he_o right_o apprehend_v this_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o a_o question_n that_o be_v only_o concern_v a_o name_n to_o avoid_v all_o the_o trifle_a and_o insignificant_a circumstance_n to_o which_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v purposely_o have_v recourse_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o offer_v at_o lest_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o i_o shall_v relate_v the_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o george_n amira_n a_o learned_a maronite_n who_o have_v publish_v at_o rome_n a_o excellent_a grammar_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n he_o have_v entitle_v his_o book_n a_o syriack_n or_o chaldaick_n grammar_n chald._n georgii_n amirae_fw-la gramm_n syr._n sive_fw-la chald._n and_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o work_n that_o these_o two_o word_n may_v be_v indifferent_o use_v this_o he_o confirm_v at_o the_o
they_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o syriack_n that_o which_o have_v mislead_v the_o syrian_n be_v their_o believe_v as_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v do_v after_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n mark_n can_v not_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n have_v compose_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o city_n who_o speak_v latin._n 37._o latin._n neminem_fw-la puto_fw-la existimaturum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cùm_fw-la gentibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aliis_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la linguis_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la gentes_fw-la illae_fw-la uterentur_fw-la quibus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la annuntiarent_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n c._n 45._o n._n 37._o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n mark_v aught_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v most_o know_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o observe_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o note_n on_o s._n mark_n judaei_n say_v this_o learned_a critic_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la agebant_fw-la plerique_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la ignari_fw-la marci_n grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n marci_n longâ_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o graeciam_fw-la habitatione_n graecam_fw-la linguam_fw-la didicerant_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la graece_fw-la intelligens_fw-la this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o baronius_n who_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o s._n mark_n who_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o interpreter_n at_o rome_n shall_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin._n it_o be_v certain_a say_v this_o cardinal_n that_o s._n peter_n speak_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o then_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v translate_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v say_v add_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n speak_v greek_n or_o hebrew_n s._n mark_n can_v not_o have_v interpret_v his_o word_n but_o in_o latin._n all_o this_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o s._n mark_n have_v collect_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v late_o convert_v baronius_n add_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n another_o proof_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o style_n of_o s._n mark_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a because_o several_a improper_a word_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o greek_a but_o latin_a grecise_v he_o thereupon_o quote_v cardinal_n sirlet_n who_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v 41._o conclude_v his_o igitur_fw-la propè_fw-la necessariis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la suademur_fw-la sed_fw-la obstricti_fw-la fermè_fw-la devincimur_fw-la atque_fw-la planè_fw-la cogimur_fw-la affirmare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la marci_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la latinè_n potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la graecè_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 45._o n._n 41._o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v in_o latin_a be_v so_o strong_a and_o cogent_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstration_n these_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v but_o appear_v very_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n if_o this_o last_o proof_n conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v conclude_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v also_o write_v in_o latin_a because_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latin_a word_n grecise_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v moreover_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v first_o compose_v in_o greek_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o translation_n many_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v be_v syriacise_v and_o arabise_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n shall_v have_v make_v use_n of_o latin_a word_n grecise_v since_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o speak_v a_o foreign_a language_n to_o mingle_v with_o it_o some_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o so_o s._n mark_n will_v have_v speak_v greek_a as_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o rome_n and_o even_o in_o many_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o the_o grecian_n have_v adopt_v divers_a roman_a word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a original_a of_o s._n mark_n be_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v at_o venice_n as_o they_o of_o this_o country_n do_v avouch_v all_o this_o dispute_n will_v be_v quick_o end_v but_o baronius_n have_v no_o mind_n rash_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o popular_a tradition_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n ciaconius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v but_o doubtful_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v magisterial_o as_o baronius_n have_v do_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v in_o latin_a though_o he_o cite_v the_o archive_v of_o the_o venetian_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o true_a original_a in_o their_o possession_n he_o chief_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o on_o this_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o a_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o leave_v the_o matter_n undetermined_a petro._n alfon_n ciacon_n vit._n sum._n pontif._n edit_n rom._n ann_n 1601._o in_o petro._n marcus_n say_v this_o historian_n petri_n discipulus_fw-la &_o sectator_n &_o in_o baptismo_fw-la filius_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la praedicaverat_fw-la romanorum_fw-la hortatu_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la graecè_fw-la itidem_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la volunt_fw-la latinè_n cujus_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la archetypum_fw-la adservari_fw-la putant_fw-la venetiis_fw-la in_o marcianis_n thesauris_fw-la sylli_n omnes_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quà m_fw-la latinâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la latinis_fw-la futurum_fw-la conscriberetur_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v to_o hear_v this_o author_n speak_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o compose_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o latin_n on_o this_o account_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v keep_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o s._n mark._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o manuscript_n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n very_o few_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v do_v by_o this_o word_n capitulum_n that_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v entire_a but_o only_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v above_o consult_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v denote_v quite_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n capitulum_n chapter_n than_o what_o we_o now_o mean_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o
the_o catholic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n with_o some_o reason_n they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ibid._n n._n 4._o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n john_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a whether_o tend_v say_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god._n and_o these_o other_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n add_v these_o heretic_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o alogian_o produce_v several_a other_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n no_o part_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n s._n epiphanius_n answer_v they_o very_o prudent_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n they_o may_v also_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v all_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o who_o have_v every_o one_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a he_o say_v ibid._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o their_o method_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n this_o he_o explain_v more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a this_o father_n confute_v they_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o cerinthus_n this_o heretic_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mere_a man._n s._n john_n on_o the_o contrary_n testify_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o cerinthus_n believe_v with_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man._n which_o opinion_n they_o ground_v on_o the_o genealogy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n therefore_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o cerinthus_n have_v design_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o authorise_v his_o heresy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o heretic_n acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a man._n this_o epiphanius_n himself_o explain_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 28._o n._n 1._o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v become_v great_a have_v receive_v from_o above_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o christ_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n he_o attribute_v to_o this_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o jesus_n as_o he_o think_v have_v receive_v in_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o virtue_n leave_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v perhaps_o the_o alogian_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o ascribe_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o cerinthus_n because_o this_o heretic_n distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v this_o virtue_n christ_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o jesus_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 11._o observe_v he_o qui_fw-la à _fw-la valentino_n sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la utentes_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la conjugationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o valentin_n altogether_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n valent._n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haeret._n fabul_n lib._n 2._o haer._n 7._o de_fw-fr valent._n they_o give_v to_o jesus_n say_v theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o sethian_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o gnostic_n maintain_v also_o that_o jesus_n differ_v from_o christ_n sethian_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o haer._n 14._o de_fw-fr sethian_n that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o the_o christ_n descend_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v far_o confirm_v the_o alogian_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o those_o too_o very_a orthodox_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v make_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o insolent_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o these_o alogian_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a there_o be_v one_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v call_v theodotian_n who_o after_o their_o example_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o celsus_n porphyrius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o their_o may_v have_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v they_o have_v be_v content_a only_o to_o decry_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n when_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o do_v not_o disow_v it_o to_o be_v his_o but_o he_o accuse_v this_o apostle_n of_o have_v introduce_v innovation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o julian_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 10._o contra_fw-la julian_n matthew_n nor_o mark_v nor_o luke_n nor_o even_o paul_n dare_v make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o god_n that_o s._n john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a party_n of_o simple_a people_n as_o well_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o latin_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n thus_o this_o emperor_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o falsity_n give_v out_o his_o imaginary_a reason_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v above_o remark_v that_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o read_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n so_o there_o be_v also_o twelve_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o divers_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n these_o verse_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n seven_o v._o 53._o and_o end_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n insomuch_o that_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n s._n jerom_n manner_n of_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o relation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n in_o evangelio_n secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la pelag._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n say_v this_o father_n in_o multis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la de_fw-la adulterâ_fw-la muliere_fw-la quae_fw-la accusata_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n s._n sixt._n sen._n l._n 7._o bibl._n s._n to_o show_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v their_o objection_n maldonat_fw-la who_o have_v thereupon_o
this_o day_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o calvin_n who_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a herein_o than_o luther_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n than_o unadvised_o to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n under_o colour_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul._n to_o receive_v say_v he_o this_o epistle_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a jaq._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr son_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'epi_v de_fw-fr st._n jaq._n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n themselves_o soon_o perceive_v that_o their_o master_n sometime_o give_v out_o opinion_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v raithius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o luther_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o german_a bible_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v appear_v only_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n epistola_fw-la straminea_fw-la but_o 21._o but_o post_fw-la majorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docet_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la postertoribus_fw-la saerorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omissa_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la 1526._o in_fw-la ullâ_fw-la amplius_fw-la editione_n straminea_fw-la voco_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 21._o after_o he_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v these_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 1526._o nevertheless_o a_o certain_a lutheran_n publish_v a_o book_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1527_o wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n he_o affirm_v 722._o affirm_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hîc_fw-la defendere_fw-la jacobum_fw-la citat_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturas_fw-la falsò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la spiritui_fw-la saucto_fw-la legi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la christo_fw-la apostolisque_n omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la testimomum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vanum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testi_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o tot_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la succenseas_n nobis_fw-la lector_n si_fw-la duriùs_fw-la &_o vehementiùs_fw-la calamo_fw-la quandoque_fw-la in_o auctorem_fw-la invecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la dum_fw-la aliam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contendit_fw-la quà m_fw-la fidei_fw-la andr._n altham_n apud_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr discuss_v rivet_n apolog._n p._n 722._o that_o he_o can_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o author_n allege_v false_a quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o alone_o contradict_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n as_o vain_a bold_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o last_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v he_o he_o deserve_v this_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o of_o faith._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o insolent_a than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sectary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v his_o false_a conception_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n socinus_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o champion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n because_o they_o be_v find_v after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v make_v 2._o make_v cùm_fw-la postea_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la ex_fw-la judiciis_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la aptis_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la istas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la exempta_fw-la plerisque_fw-la illa_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la sunt_fw-la numeratae_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la jacobi_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la reliquas_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o long_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v place_v before_o the_o two_o other_o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a but_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v although_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o catholic_n epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v know_v who_o this_o james_n be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o title_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v read_v simple_o in_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2872._o god._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n this_o be_v also_o the_o title_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la beati_fw-la jacobi_n apostoli_fw-la and_o which_o beza_n have_v retain_v in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n but_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o curious_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n have_v simple_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crespin_n edition_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1565._o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o that_o of_o wolfius_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o 1524._o we_o read_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o melchior_n sessa_o at_o venice_n in_o 1538_o and_o in_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n in_o 1534_o and_o in_o many_o other_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o s._n james_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o grotius_n have_v also_o preserve_v this_o same_o title_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n because_o this_o james_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o judea_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o their_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o james_n who_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jac._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o jac._n this_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o surname_v the_o just_a as_o some_o think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n
be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n reg._n cod._n mss._n bibl._n reg._n that_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n mark_v 3564._o and_o have_v be_v extant_a these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o like_a antiquity_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a paris_n cod._n mss._n bibl._n benedict_n s._n germ._n paris_n it_o be_v find_v i_o confess_v in_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n fair_a bible_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o s._n jerome_n name_n be_v not_o there_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a bibles_n together_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o he_o who_o gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n into_o one_o body_n the_o better_a part_n of_o which_o be_v translate_v or_o revise_v by_o s._n jerome_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n since_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o that_o father_n preface_n to_o all_o those_o book_n he_o supply_v in_o his_o collection_n what_o be_v want_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o composure_n and_o other_o which_o he_o gather_v from_o s._n jerome_n work_n hence_o for_o example_n in_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n copy_n there_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o preface_n with_o this_o title_n praefatio_fw-la hieronymi_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n i_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o father_n large_a preface_n entitle_v prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nudam_fw-la quidem_fw-la resanare_fw-la historiam_fw-la videntur_fw-la &_o nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la historiam_fw-la texere_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la noverimus_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la lucam_fw-la esse_fw-la medicum_fw-la cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n animadvertemus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la illius_fw-la animae_fw-la languentis_fw-la esse_fw-la medicinam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o bare_a history_n afford_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o birth_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v luke_n the_o physician_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o a_o languish_a soul._n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vulgar_a not_o find_v in_o s._n jerome_n a_o particular_a preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n make_v one_o according_a to_o that_o father_n style_n some_o of_o who_o expression_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o among_o other_o have_v insert_v that_o word_n eustochium_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o probable_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o three_o person_n be_v extant_a before_o that_o time_n in_o some_o copy_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o latin_a writer_n at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o preface_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o author_n who_o possible_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o consult_v the_o creek_n copies_n suppose_a that_o if_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o latin_a copy_n the_o translator_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o addition_n be_v not_o in_o most_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o s._n jerome_n bible_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o preface_n be_v prefix_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o two_o copy_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o preface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n where_o s._n jerome_n complain_v of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translator_n who_o have_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o a_o whole_a verse_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o greek_a and_o yet_o if_o one_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o copy_n the_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o this_o incoherency_n but_o this_o that_o the_o transcriber_n who_o write_v out_o the_o preface_n make_v use_v of_o such_o latin_a copy_n in_o which_o that_o verse_n be_v not_o extant_a because_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o if_o that_o father_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o of_o the_o addition_n insert_v in_o s._n john_n epistle_n that_o addition_n will_v have_v be_v extant_a in_o all_o s._n jerome_n latin_a bibles_n this_o diversity_n of_o copy_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v that_o preface_n to_o prefix_v it_o to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o further_o manifest_v that_o s._n i_o be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n either_o of_o the_o preface_n or_o addition_n be_v that_o that_o addition_n be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o mose_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o surprise_v can._n surprise_v quantum_fw-la à _fw-la nostrâ_fw-la aliorum_fw-la distet_fw-la editio_fw-la lectoris_fw-la judicio_fw-la relinquo_fw-la hier._n prol._n in_o vii_o epist_n can._n that_o the_o pretend_a s._n i_o shall_v in_o his_o preface_n commend_v his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o change_n he_o have_v make_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o change_n or_o amendment_n to_o be_v see_v therein_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o transcriber_n or_o they_o to_o who_o the_o copy_n do_v belong_v think_v fit_a to_o regulate_v the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o preface_n by_o supply_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o verse_n concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v extant_a in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n for_o those_o who_o place_v that_o addition_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n to_o observe_v a_o general_a and_o perfect_a uniformity_n of_o word_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o various_a copy_n do_v likewise_o vary_v this_o diversity_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o s._n i_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o addition_n in_o controversy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o adjust_a the_o text_n in_o s._n james_n to_o the_o preface_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o example_n of_o that_o regulation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v add_v to_o most_o of_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n of_o s._n jerome_n bible_n in_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o be_v mark_v 3584._o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o these_o word_n reg._n cod._n mss._n bibl._n reg._n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v i._n e._n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v there_o be_v these_o other_o word_n add_v in_o coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o e._n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o addition_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o the_o text._n the_o like_a addition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n colb_n cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n that_o be_v mark_v 158._o where_o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o these_o word_n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v these_o be_v add_v in_o coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la sanguis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o text_n and_o addition_n agree_v the_o better_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n amend_v or_o put_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o addition_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o three_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o library_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o
greek_a version_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o to_o quote_v the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a in_o those_o passage_n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v better_a than_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o author_n especial_o among_o the_o catholic_n have_v too_o easy_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o motive_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o give_v this_o preference_n to_o the_o greek_a see_v they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o instruct_v and_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v gloss_n on_o the_o hebrew_n text_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n so_o that_o if_o that_o evangelist_n have_v quote_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n he_o have_v quote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o chaldaic_a gloss_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n it_o will_v further_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o in_o their_o quotation_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n because_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a needful_a for_o carry_v on_o their_o work._n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o sometime_o with_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o adapt_v to_o their_o discourse_n a_o thing_n common_o practise_v and_o they_o can_v be_v brand_v with_o falsehood_n or_o imposture_n who_o set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o record_n in_o their_o work_n as_o serve_v for_o proof_n a_o copy_n of_o record_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v false_a unless_o the_o sense_n be_v change_v but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o follow_v a_o receive_a custom_n and_o which_o can_v be_v blame_v by_o none_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o quote_v in_o the_o work_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o that_o change_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o very_a word_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o version_n have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a quotation_n but_o what_o ever_o change_n have_v happen_v to_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o it_o remain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v now_o about_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosius_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o work_n 29._o work_n notare_fw-la debemus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la plerumque_fw-la admonuimus_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatos_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la secutos_fw-la quorum_fw-la editio_fw-la illo_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la legebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o instructos_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la absque_fw-la damno_fw-la sensuum_fw-la suis_fw-la usos_fw-la esse_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o isai_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v well_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o day_n but_o be_v hebrew_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o term_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o father_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o write_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n word_n for_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o expression_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v this_o ancient_a greek_a version_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n well_o who_o be_v not_o first_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v upon_o those_o seventy_o ancient_a interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n form_v their_o style_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o comprehend_v upon_o what_o ground_n st._n i_o can_v allege_v that_o 64._o that_o paraphr_fw-mi asim_fw-la huius_fw-la testimonii_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n assumit_v apostolus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la authenticis_fw-la libris_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la quam_fw-la scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la reddens_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la ommnò_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la sensuum_fw-la exprimens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quibus_fw-la utitur_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la roborandum_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 17._o cap._n 64._o st._n paul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 64._o v._n 4._o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o the_o greek_a for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n st._n i_o dream_v then_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o settle_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n thereby_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o chief_o which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v with_o a_o assiduous_a persecution_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o from_o all_o side_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v a_o terrible_a one_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o shelter_v himself_o by_o assure_v we_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o because_o ordinary_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o this_o he_o do_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 15._o jerem._n cap._n 31._o v._n 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi etc._n etc._n
hosea_n populus_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o aegypto_n exulans_fw-la christi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la exulaturi_fw-la figura_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la corpus_fw-la mystieum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la christi_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la uterque_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la appelletur_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n v._o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v maldonat_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n in_o egypt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v there_o in_o exile_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v like_a to_o israel_n in_o this_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o jew_n can_v not_o deny_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v found_v on_o theology_n and_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v example_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o object_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o head_n see_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v only_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o follow_v a_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o jew_n especial_o by_o the_o pharisee_n all_o that_o do_v remain_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o except_o the_o jew_n caraite_n who_o be_v in_o a_o very_a small_a number_n derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o pharisee_n who_o beside_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o sublime_a and_o mystical_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o sense_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o rabbin_n origen_n in_o his_o write_n against_o celsus_n maintain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n he_o call_v that_o sense_n a_o mystical_a theory_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v cell_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n orig._n lib._n 2._o cont_n cell_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o historical_a sense_n which_o come_v first_o in_o view_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law._n he_o do_v moreover_o establish_v this_o general_a rule_n cell_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 2._o cont_n cell_n that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v different_a some_o be_v enigmatical_a and_o other_o allegorical_a or_o of_o some_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v literal_a it_o will_v suffice_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o origen_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n answer_v celsus_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o jew_n speak_v in_o his_o write_n he_o do_v reproach_v he_o ibid._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jew_n speak_v pertinent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v he_o because_o he_o put_v such_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o do_v agree_v rather_o to_o a_o samanitane_n or_o sadducee_n than_o to_o a_o true_a jew_n i_o always_o follow_v this_o method_n when_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o jew_n as_o impugn_a the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n they_o never_o return_v i_o any_o answer_v but_o this_o that_o the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o their_o ancient_a master_n give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o i_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o rabbin_n to_o embrace_v those_o of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o even_o of_o the_o caraite_n they_o declare_v to_o i_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a aversion_n to_o man_n of_o that_o stamp_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n about_o religion_n they_o be_v mighty_o puzzle_v when_o ever_o this_o method_n be_v employ_v against_o they_o because_o we_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o same_o arm_n that_o they_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o sectary_n who_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n matthew_n have_v in_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 31._o which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v literal_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n and_o great_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 18._o not_o hebraei_n de_fw-fr abductione_n duarum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o benjamin_n interpretantur_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la jeremiae_n quin_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la rachelem_fw-la tota_fw-la regio_fw-la duarum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la significetur_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n v._o 18._o the_o jew_n 31.15_o jerem._n 31.15_o as_o maldonat_n affirm_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o by_o rachel_n all_o the_o city_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n may_v say_v why_o have_v your_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o child_n that_o happen_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o messiah_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o to_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o author_n adera_n to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n or_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o infant_n the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o those_o two_o event_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o st._n matthew_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o crellius_n after_o maldonat_a referuntur_fw-la à _fw-la matthaeo_n say_v that_o unitary_n ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la infantium_fw-la bethlehemiticorum_fw-la propter_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la quidem_fw-la impletum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la impletum_fw-la fuit_fw-la faustus_n socinus_n who_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n observe_v that_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n allege_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o any_o other_o way_n than_o according_a to_o st._n matthew_n interpretation_n sac._n interpretation_n verùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la hîc_fw-la est_fw-la absurditas_fw-la si_fw-la duplici_fw-la sensu_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la praedictiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatae_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o consentaneum_fw-la praedictionibus_fw-la esse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sac._n but_o in_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o two_o sense_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o prophecy_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o those_o two_o sense_n be_v not_o own_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v false_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n another_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o foreign_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n see_v he_o name_v no_o prophet_n in_o particular_a the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o prophet_n it_o be_v who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n st._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v those_o word_n
charge_n jul._n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 7._o adv_n jul._n who_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v abandon_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o follow_v they_o he_o likewise_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o boldness_n in_o call_v themselves_o israelite_n have_v as_o he_o allege_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n jul._n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 8._o adv_n jul._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o israelites_n since_o they_o have_v neither_o renounce_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n although_o sometime_o they_o do_v expound_v they_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o a_o exposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o emperor_n see_v he_o own_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o historical_a and_o literal_a do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 18._o v._n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n see_v moses_n do_v express_o speak_v ibid._n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n apud_fw-la cyr._n ibid._n of_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a 37._o act._n c._n 3._o v._n 22._o c._n 7._o v._n 37._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n stephen_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o passage_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o joshua_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o of_o other_o judge_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o those_o judge_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o he_o according_a to_o a_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v see_v the_o rabbin_n do_v frequent_o make_v the_o like_a application_n by_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v establish_v it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v raise_v against_o the_o citation_n which_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n who_o do_v exact_o follow_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n almost_o through_o all_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o oppose_v they_o without_o destroy_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o favour_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o saddùcee_n according_a to_o this_o method_n st._n matthew_n apply_v to_o st._n john_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v by_o a_o deras_fw-la or_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n expound_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v literal_o and_o historical_o of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n beside_o all_o those_o observation_n which_o serve_v as_o principle_n for_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n this_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o old_a which_o can_v be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o do_v afford_v we_o any_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o future_a life_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v olam_fw-la habba_fw-mi i.e._n the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o recompense_n to_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o other_o life_n neither_o have_v they_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n the_o word_n gehenna_n for_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n gehennam_fw-la have_v quite_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a where_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o fire_n of_o hell._n which_o make_v st._n jerom_n say_v matth._n say_v nomen_fw-la gehennae_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la libris_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la sed_fw-la primùm_fw-la à _fw-la salvatore_n ponitur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o matth._n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n gehenna_n in_o ancient_a book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o use_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o pharisee_n st._n jerom_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o that_o signification_n although_o their_o paraphrast_n and_o their_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v afterward_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sceol_n will_v come_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o do_v signify_v a_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n as_o if_o they_o have_v frequent_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n a_o subterranean_a place_n where_o soul_n be_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o psalm_n xv_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o passage_n be_v literal_o understand_v of_o david_n who_o say_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o hebrew_a word_n sceol_n and_o scahat_fw-la according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v signify_v literal_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o a_o ditch_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n which_o st._n peter_n give_v to_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o type_n david_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n hell_n and_o corruption_n the_o application_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n who_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o further_o acknowledge_v a_o subterranean_a place_n to_o which_o soul_n do_v go_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n constant_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o literal_a proof_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o found_v on_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o their_o belief_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o because_o those_o book_n contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v own_o this_o principle_n the_o jew_n even_o the_o caraite_n who_o do_v mighty_o oppose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o talmudist_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o fable_n have_v preserve_v those_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v on_o sufficient_a record_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o weigh_v all_o these_o consideration_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o after_o time_n there_o
be_v interpolation_n make_v therein_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a ground_n that_o the_o manichee_n who_o find_v no_o express_a passage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reject_v as_o false_a all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o sadducee_n possible_o except_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n take_v allegorical_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v also_o found_v on_o tradition_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v therefore_o permit_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o discourse_n and_o likewise_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n from_o they_o as_o may_v promote_v their_o design_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o sadducee_n those_o allegorical_a sense_n prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n but_o suppose_v a_o belief_n already_o establish_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o theodore_n the_o mopsueste_n expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o application_n he_o make_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n if_o we_o believe_v facundus_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v to_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n 1._o write_n eum_n dicunt_fw-la evacuasse_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la factas_fw-la prophetias_fw-la quod_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la fac._n pro_fw-la def_n tri_fw-la cap._n conc._n calc_n lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o error_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o he_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o accusation_n by_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o theodore_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v facundus_n nec_fw-la evacuet_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la prophetias_fw-la palam_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la psalmi_n expositione_n dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v non_fw-la ergo_fw-la theodorus_n judaicae_n impietatis_fw-la arguendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la christum_fw-la cùm_fw-la potiùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la fac._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v theodore_n pass_v for_o a_o impious_a person_n who_o believe_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n see_v he_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o inquire_v if_o theodore_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o facundus_n do_v assure_v we_o i_o have_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o great_a man_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n acknowledge_v two_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o receive_v equal_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_n who_o expound_v those_o write_n in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n can_v be_v blame_v as_o if_o they_o favour_v judaisme_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o sense_n call_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v deras_fw-la in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o know_v to_o which_o the_o former_a do_v owe_v its_o original_a celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n they_o allege_v that_o beside_o that_o these_o two_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v they_o have_v deliver_v manifest_a falsity_n but_o this_o aspersion_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o wipe_v off_o by_o many_o commentator_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o volume_n that_o purposely_o have_v be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v on_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o genealogy_n when_o they_o bring_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o chronicle_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o esdras_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o rabbin_n who_o can_v not_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o appear_v so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n be_v take_v out_o of_o record_n that_o do_v likewise_o differ_v and_o may_v not_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n collect_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o such_o record_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v than_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o they_o or_o correct_v that_o genealogy_n upon_o bare_a conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o general_n but_o see_v i_o only_o treat_v of_o they_o occasional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v here_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v which_o belief_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n upon_o which_o occasion_n origen_n affirm_v cell_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cell_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v equal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n the_o christian_n have_v also_o extend_v that_o inspiration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o critic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o inpiration_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o
that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v the_o historical_a book_n be_v not_o inspire_v because_o as_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o write_v history_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n grotius_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la script_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la si_fw-mi lucas_n divino_fw-la afflatu_fw-la dictante_fw-la sva_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la inde_fw-la potiùs_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la testibus_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la secutus_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la paulum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vidit_fw-la scribendis_fw-la nullo_n ipsi_fw-la dictante_fw-la afflatu_fw-la opus_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n lucae_n libri_fw-la sint_fw-la canonici_fw-la quia_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la soriptos_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la maximi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la judicavit_fw-la grot._n vot_o pro_fw-la pac._n eccl._n tit_n de_fw-fr can._n script_n if_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o critic_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o inspiration_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o take_v for_o witness_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v no_o need_n he_o further_a say_v of_o any_o inspiration_n for_o write_v the_o action_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o write_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v canonical_a not_o because_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v judge_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o godly_a man_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o in_o his_o work_n against_o rivetus_n who_o oppose_v that_o opinion_n as_o be_v impious_a he_o do_v there_o affirm_v 723._o affirm_v neque_fw-la esdras_n neque_fw-la lucas_n prophetae_fw-la fuere_fw-la sed_fw-la viri_fw-la grave_n &_o prudentes_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la vellent_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la se_fw-la sinerent_fw-la dixitne_n lucas_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la lucam_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la dominus_fw-la scribe_n grot._fw-la riu._n apolog._n discuss_v pag._n 723._o that_o esdras_n and_o st._n luke_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o grave_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o do_v further_a affirm_v that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o prophetical_a style_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o luke_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o write_v spinosa_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n which_o he_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a where_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n but_o he_o affirm_v 11._o affirm_v dubitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la num_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la &_o expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la ut_fw-la moses_n jeremias_n &_o alii_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la ut_fw-la privati_fw-la vel_fw-la doctores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la scripserint_fw-la spin._n tract_n theol._n polit_fw-la c._n 11._o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o they_o write_v their_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o prophet_n by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o as_o moses_n jeremy_n and_o other_o have_v do_v he_o do_v allege_v that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la stilum_fw-la attendere_fw-la volumus_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la stilo_fw-it prophetiae_fw-la alienissimum_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la nam_fw-la prophetis_fw-la usitatissimum_fw-la erat_fw-la ubique_fw-la testari_fw-la se_fw-la èx_fw-la dei_fw-la edicto_fw-la loqui_fw-la nempe_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la ait_fw-fr deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la edictum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o c._n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la videtur_fw-la locum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la concionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la quae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la continebant_fw-la spin._n ibid._n if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o style_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o write_v as_o particular_a doctor_n and_o not_o as_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v prophetical_a which_o he_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v as_o grotius_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v through_o all_o their_o write_n that_o they_o speak_v by_o god_n order_n and_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o prophecy_n but_o in_o their_o letter_n which_o contain_v revelation_n this_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n have_v be_v late_o renew_v in_o two_o letter_n publish_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n of_o holland_n upon_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o those_o two_o letter_n and_o also_o to_o the_o new_a explication_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v here_o what_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o those_o man_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o will_v not_o own_o any_o inspiration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v a_o history_n and_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o write_v prophecy_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o luke_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o st._n luke_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o style_n which_o grotius_n do_v call_v prophetical_a yet_o josephus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v they_o prophetical_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o book_n be_v be_v inspire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v indict_v by_o god_n word_n for_o word_n the_o false_a idea_n that_o those_o author_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n make_v they_o embrace_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o well_o judaical_a as_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v guide_v they_o in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o reason_n and_o memory_n although_o they_o be_v inspire_v they_o continue_v to_o be_v man_n still_o and_o manage_v their_o affair_n as_o other_o men._n i_o free_o own_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o inspiration_n to_o put_v in_o record_n such_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v witness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v in_o write_v so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o inspiration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n nevertheless_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o care_n and_o exactness_n in_o pen_v their_o work_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v can_v grotius_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o he_o can_v do_v see_v those_o very_a doctor_n have_v clear_o maintain_v it_o we_o need_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chap._n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o that_o evangelist_n do_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o history_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o remember_v they_o not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o relate_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o he_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n papias_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n papias_n do_v produce_v in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o reject_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n we_o need_v but_o consult_v the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v oblige_v grotius_n and_o spinosa_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o own_v no_o
inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o express_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n that_o which_o 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o among_o christian_n do_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v all_o the_o subtle_a allegation_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o put_v quite_o another_o sense_n on_o that_o passage_n but_o i_o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o that_o able_a critic_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v on_o many_o account_n in_o attempt_v to_o wrest_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o idea_n it_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v make_v his_o strong_a effort_n 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o some_o holl._n diu._n c._n 10._o for_o deprive_v christian_n of_o this_o proof_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v customary_a among_o those_o who_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n without_o examine_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n he_o follow_v this_o method_n of_o polemical_a author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n see_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v recommend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o tradition_n 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o du_fw-fr perron_n likewise_o for_o his_o part_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v enhance_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o protestant_n do_v object_n to_o he_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o profitable_a for_o doctrive_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v nevertheless_o he_o do_v loud_o oppose_v this_o translation_n 4._o du_n perr_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trad._n apost_n c._n 4._o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la all_o or_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o greek_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la all_o or_o every_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n but_o without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o dialect_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v use_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o they_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o condemnation_n and_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a in_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v see_v the_o work_v of_o those_o father_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o st._n jerome_n thought_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v father_v on_o he_o that_o learned_a bishop_n do_v not_o say_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o that_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o scripture_n and_o not_o collective_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o homily_n tim._n chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o ep._n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v study_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o du_fw-fr perron_n himself_o have_v read_v st._n john_n chrysostome_n homily_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o which_o deceive_v those_o who_o read_v they_o for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o pretend_a sentiment_n be_v that_o they_o consult_v only_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o that_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la i._n e._n all_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a but_o it_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a it_o be_v inspirata_fw-la &_o utilis_fw-la i._n e._n be_v inspire_v and_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v that_o passage_n collective_o and_o not_o distributive_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o very_o well_o give_v that_o sense_n also_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rendition_n be_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o read_v the_o translation_n will_v be_v all_z the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a and_o not_o with_o amelote_n and_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mons_fw-la translation_n all_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o ethiopic_a version_n which_o that_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o holland_n divine_v 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o the_o op._n ch._n 10._o concern_v the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v why_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n do_v dispute_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o canonical_a write_n be_v sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o universal_a instruction_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o without_o a_o article_n do_v denote_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distributive_o but_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v not_o wiredraw_v st._n paul_n word_n after_o that_o manner_n but_o do_v expound_v they_o as_o if_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o article_n the_o catholic_n ought_v also_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o be_v join_v to_o scripture_n do_v compose_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n in_o all_o the_o cardinal_n dispute_n who_o will_v pass_v his_o refine_a impertinency_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o bid_v defiance_n in_o that_o adventure_n to_o all_o antiquity_n estius_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v allow_v too_o large_a a_o sense_n to_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o have_v indeed_o interpret_v the_o vulgar_a very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v take_v but_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o sense_n 16._o sense_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o verissimè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la statuitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la &_o canonicam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la ita_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la loqùente_fw-la est_fw-la comm._n in_o epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la timot._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o when_o he_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o
most_o part_n of_o the_o school_n when_o those_o opinion_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n bring_v for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o their_o censure_n the_o conformity_n that_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o a_o old_a opinion_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o anomean_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n all_o through_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o father_n do_v say_v that_o the_o anomean_v 6._o anomean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 76._o n._n 6._o traduce_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n that_o when_o they_o be_v much_o urge_v they_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o a_o man._n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o three_o proposition_n above_o mention_v that_o come_v near_o this_o do_v the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n allege_v that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v something_o that_o be_v false_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o speak_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anomean_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n have_v speak_v as_o man_n in_o those_o place_n we_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o those_o doctor_n do_v take_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n that_o father_n do_v in_o that_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o reject_v that_o epistle_n because_o they_o allege_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o write_v it_o philem_n hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_n those_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o philemon_n as_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v always_o nor_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o because_o human_a frailty_n can_v not_o suffer_v one_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o heretic_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o inspire_v in_o all_o that_o they_o write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v a_o part_n of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o own_o with_o the_o jesuit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o we_o as_o such_o those_o sectary_n ask_v the_o orthodox_n 13._o apud_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o if_o st._n paul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o inspiration_n to_o say_v when_o thou_o do_v come_v bring_v my_o cloak_n which_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n and_o especial_o the_o parchment_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v indite_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la who_o word_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v but_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o part_n or_o place_n thereof_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o write_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n further_o object_v against_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v a_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o erasmus_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n maintain_v nothing_o that_o have_v affinity_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o erasmus_n own_v that_o critic_n be_v accuse_v for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o error_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o memory_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o although_o they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o inspiration_n for_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n imagine_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v at_o any_o time_n mistake_v through_o a_o defect_n of_o memory_n erasmus_n also_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o one_o of_o his_o apology_n to_o wipe_v off_o that_o accusation_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o only_o report_v that_o which_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o critic_n do_v assure_v we_o hisp_n we_o nunc_fw-la testor_fw-la i_o abhorrere_fw-la ab_fw-la ullâ_fw-la oblivione_fw-la tribuendâ_fw-la apostolis_n erasm_n apol._n adv_o monach._n quosd_v hisp_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o any_o defect_n of_o memory_n i_o do_v not_o inquire_v if_o erasmus_n be_v wrong_v in_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o proposition_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v on_o his_o account_n and_o have_v withal_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v censure_v those_o very_a divine_n do_v also_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n iv_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n epist_n ii_o ch_z 1._o v._n 21._o and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n epist_n ii_o to_o timothy_n ch_n 3._o v._n 16._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o those_o place_n to_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o strong_a passage_n be_v that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la make_v observation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pen_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o same_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la have_v explain_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o inspiration_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deprive_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o memory_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o dovay_n be_v no_o more_o conclusive_a than_o those_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n they_o chief_o depend_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o all_o those_o passage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o they_o bring_v for_o example_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n some_o place_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n where_o that_o father_n have_v more_o show_v than_o in_o that_o treatise_n that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o memory_n when_o they_o write_v their_o gospel_n that_o work_n have_v also_o give_v occasion_n to_o erasmus_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o put_v sometime_o one_o word_n for_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n augustin_n be_v withal_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o that_o defect_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o to_o
maintain_v afterward_o with_o that_o father_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o nature_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v they_o upon_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v their_o thought_n erasmus_n have_v also_o recourse_n in_o one_o of_o his_o apology_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n see_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o evangelist_n with_o a_o defect_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o one_o prophet_n for_o another_o he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v off_o by_o answer_v that_o ibid._n that_o vbi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la &_o oblivionem_fw-la gubernat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ibi_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la oblivio_fw-la quà m_fw-la memoria_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n when_o memory_n and_o forgetfulness_n be_v equal_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgetfulness_n be_v then_o as_o useful_a as_o memory_n maldonat_fw-la who_o attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o beda_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n that_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o it_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o dovay_n borrow_v of_o gabriel_n for_o show_v that_o many_o natural_a truth_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reconcile_v inspiration_n to_o the_o labour_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n if_o by_o that_o inspiration_n we_o understand_v a_o single_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o apostle_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la have_v observe_v nor_o be_v their_o opinion_n establish_v by_o the_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v say_v they_o use_v such_o meditation_n and_o application_n that_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o man_n if_o he_o have_v compose_v any_o book_n for_o this_o prove_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v write_v book_n treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n we_o will_v always_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o example_n do_v moreover_o appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o metaphysical_a and_o can_v only_o be_v relish_v by_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n to_o that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v eternal_a dispute_n about_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o inspiration_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la he_o do_v suppose_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o history_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v morality_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v prophetical_a therein_o but_o we_o may_v say_v they_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n doubt_v of_o all_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o gospel_n for_o example_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v i_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o doubt_n here_o for_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v clear_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o write_v of_o history_n the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n maldonat_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n xxvi_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 20._o luc._n 〈◊〉_d 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v free_o declare_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v those_o that_o be_v record_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o not_o those_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o reason_n which_o that_o learned_a jesuit_n bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n matthaeus_n qui_fw-la aderat_fw-la whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n express_v himself_o only_o in_o one_o manner_n it_o be_v 28._o be_v credendum_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la matthaei_n &_o marci_n quà m_fw-la lueae_fw-la &_o pauli_n christum_fw-la usum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o matth._n c._n xxvi_o v._o 28._o better_a to_o believe_v st._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v and_o who_o be_v follow_v by_o st._n mark_n than_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n that_o in_o that_o place_n maldonat_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o inspiration_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n matthew_n have_v bare_o report_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o that_o jesuit_n do_v use_v against_o the_o protestant_n be_v altogether_o conclusive_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n whilst_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o expression_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o word_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o maldonat_n reason_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rather_o say_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n than_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o by_o st._n paul._n the_o divine_n of_o dovay_n do_v insist_v yet_o more_o vigorous_o on_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n than_o upon_o the_o two_o other_o this_o last_o proposition_n do_v contain_v as_o they_o think_v a_o manifest_a error_n manifesti_fw-la erroris_fw-la periculum_fw-la continens_fw-la for_o it_o do_v authorize_v such_o book_n for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humanâ_fw-la industriâ_fw-la sine_fw-la assistentiâ_fw-la spiruûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n set_v out_o this_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o those_o write_n si_fw-mi spinitus_fw-la sanctus_n postea_fw-la testetur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la falsum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o doctor_n of_o dovay_n call_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n holy_a scripture_n because_o we_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o those_o decree_n we_o may_v also_o place_n livy_n and_o thucydides_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a but_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v propose_v those_o book_n to_o we_o as_o canonical_a to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o of_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o consider_v as_o bare_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o work_n that_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o livy_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o author_n have_v not_o write_v of_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o divine_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v afterward_o approve_v but_o
write_v as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o some_o he_o do_v particular_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v very_o conversant_a with_o the_o greek_a author_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o poet_n who_o he_o do_v imitate_v as_o he_o believe_v for_o his_o expression_n in_o sundry_a place_n ibid._n place_n haec_fw-la cùm_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la aliundè_fw-la pateat_fw-la paulum_fw-la apostolum_n graecos_n scriptores_fw-la evolvisse_fw-la quî_fw-la credibile_fw-la sit_fw-la illum_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la peritum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la henr._n steph._n ibid._n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o master_n enough_o of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a we_o have_v moreover_o a_o differtation_n publish_v by_o phochen_n which_o be_v entitle_v puritate_fw-la entitle_v diatribe_v de_fw-fr linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la puritate_fw-la of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o author_n forget_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o that_o book_n be_v true_a greek_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o style_n of_o profane_a author_n textum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v phochen_n verè_fw-la graecum_fw-la nec_fw-la alienum_fw-la planè_fw-la à _fw-la stilo_fw-it graeco_fw-la profano_fw-la esse_fw-la asserimus_fw-la he_o do_v refute_v all_o those_o hebraism_n which_o as_o some_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o object_v those_o hebraism_n in_o vain_a he_o do_v justify_v those_o expression_n on_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o profane_a author_n there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o learned_a critic_n who_o very_o far_o from_o allow_v the_o apostle_n a_o pure_a and_o elegant_a style_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o barbarous_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o hebraism_n castalio_n who_o understand_v hebrew_a and_o greek_a sufficient_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o question_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n bibl._n apostle_n erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la natu_fw-la hebraei_n &_o peregrinâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la graecâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la scribentes_fw-la hebraizabant_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la juberet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pluris_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hebraismos_fw-la quà m_fw-la graecismos_fw-la graecismos_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la dictat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verba_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la scribendi_fw-la liberam_fw-la permittit_fw-la sebast_n castal_n defence_n translat_fw-la bibl._n that_o be_v bear_v hebrew_n they_o do_v hebraize_n when_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a whilst_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o love_n hebraism_n any_o more_o than_o graecism_n he_o only_o indict_v the_o thing_n to_o they_o say_v that_o author_n and_o not_o the_o word_n leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o fashion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n castalio_n do_v further_a show_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o improve_v themselves_o in_o the_o greek_a so_o as_o to_o speak_v it_o well_o see_v that_o language_n be_v copious_a in_o word_n full_a of_o sense_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n render_v their_o discourse_n intricate_a and_o obscure_a he_o say_v ibid._n say_v cur_n igitur_fw-la hebraizarunt_fw-la primùm_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la saeris_n literis_fw-la assueti_fw-la deinde_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la essent_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la periti_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la scripea_n ostendùnt_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la deflectebant_fw-la castal_n ibid._n that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o that_o since_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o their_o work_n those_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o dutch_a who_o can_v write_v in_o latin_a without_o intermingle_v something_o of_o their_o own_o language_n therewith_o dum_fw-la latinè_n scribunt_fw-la gallizant_n &_o germanizant_n this_o latter_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o very_o able_a critic_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o former_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o greek_a style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n origen_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o apply_v himself_o most_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o critical_a and_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n aught_o of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v the_o most_o weight_n with_o we_o when_o that_o learned_a person_n dispute_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o despise_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o style_n and_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v much_o better_o express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o despise_v the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o agree_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v write_v before_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o the_o style_n he_o do_v own_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o advantage_n but_o he_o do_v withal_o allege_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o work_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o their_o ornament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o he_o do_v affirm_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o politeness_n in_o their_o expression_n have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o thing_n than_o of_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig_n adv_o cell_n lib._n 7._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v origen_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n renounce_v all_o ornament_n of_o discourse_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v human_a wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o greek_a that_o learned_a father_n continue_v shall_v have_v a_o design_n to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o syrian_n he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o learn_v the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n than_o to_o be_v useless_a by_o speak_v greek_a to_o they_o ibid._n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o consider_v those_o among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n but_o rather_o the_o ignorant_a community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o exigency_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v they_o in_o speak_v their_o language_n upon_o this_o principle_n we_o ought_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n style_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o allow_v nothing_o that_o be_v very_o mean_a to_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o st._n paul_n himself_o declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o despise_v he_o because_o of_o his_o language_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n 17._o 1_o cor._n two_o 1._o 1_o cor._n i_o 17._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o apostle_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v not_o use_v the_o style_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 1._o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v see_v they_o take_v that_o
chrysostom_n and_o several_a other_o father_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o read_n in_o their_o copy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o have_v it_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v schismatic_n this_o most_o unjust_a accusation_n be_v nevertheless_o very_a ancient_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n perceive_v in_o copy_n if_o this_o difference_n do_v favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o party_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o accuse_v that_o party_n of_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n although_o that_o difference_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o the_o transcriber_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n have_v make_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o that_o place_n former_o mention_v he_o assure_v we_o ibid._n we_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la propriâ_fw-la quis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la adulterate_a ut_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la quasi_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la asserat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la praescribere_fw-la videatur_fw-la ambros_n ibid._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o different_a party_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o different_a rendition_n every_o one_o say_v he_o see_v he_o can_v on_o such_o occasion_n justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o opinion_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law._n although_o that_o have_v happen_v sometime_o especial_o to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o different_a party_n such_o various_a rendition_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n original_o but_o what_o those_o have_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o book_n how_o many_o divine_n be_v there_o for_o example_n who_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o to_o favour_n the_o arian_n heresy_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n who_o add_v these_o word_n express_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n grotius_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n he_o think_v 7._o think_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la arianis_fw-la ablatas_fw-la esse_fw-la voces_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la additas_fw-la unde_fw-la colligerent_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensu_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la viderent_fw-la catholici_fw-la abstulisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la insertum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la illud_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la positum_fw-la nocere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o 1._o epist_n joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o retrench_v some_o word_n from_o the_o text_n that_o they_o add_v some_o thereunto_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catholic_n have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n leave_v only_o these_o word_n these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n and_o which_o as_o he_o think_v be_v likewise_o add_v by_o the_o arian_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o found_v on_o conjecture_n and_o see_v every_o one_o do_v reason_n according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la some_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n and_o other_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o catholic_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neglect_n of_o examine_v with_o sufficient_a care_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n and_o other_o record_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o variation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o repeat_v here_o the_o critical_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v on_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o word_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o latin_a be_v insert_v in_o the_o text._n no_o credit_n therefore_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o accusation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n against_o the_o heretic_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v cast_v the_o same_o reproach_n on_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o ground_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v this_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o before_o this_o accusation_n be_v bring_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o these_o objection_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o general_a the_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o version_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o version_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o original_a which_o have_v be_v alter_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v at_o another_o time_n accuse_v as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n seven_o of_o st._n john_n v._o 39_o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v likewise_o want_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o in_o other_o belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n most_o ancient_a library_n 5149._o cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 5149._o neither_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o original_a greek_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o macedonius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n in_o other_o place_n with_o which_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o place_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o text_n afterward_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n the_o latin_a word_n datus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o lewis_n of_o bruges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o have_v in_o his_o view_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o add_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o greek_a copy_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o do_v whole_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o three_o arabic_a version_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v grotius_n believe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a datus_fw-la be_v add_v for_o the_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o macedonius_n in_o nonnullis_fw-la datus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la calumniam_fw-la macedoniorum_fw-la loc_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o those_o sectary_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o add_v
that_o word_n see_v they_o only_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v substantive_o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gand_n who_o have_v read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a into_o that_o of_o datus_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n 75._o edition_n quoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la lectio_fw-la primâ_fw-la front_n impium_fw-la sensum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la quasi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la offensus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la ut_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la mutavit_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o datus_fw-la jans_n gand._n concord_n eu._n c._n 75._o because_o that_o sense_n do_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v impious_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yet_o but_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v alteration_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v happen_v of_o themselves_o without_o all_o those_o theological_a consideration_n when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o text_n be_v equivocal_a or_o very_a general_n they_o be_v illustrate_v by_o note_n and_o when_o this_o illustration_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o word_n the_o note_n do_v easy_o pass_v into_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o happen_v with_o great_a freedom_n in_o a_o version_n salmeron_n sentiment_n upon_o this_o matter_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o of_o jansenius_n and_o of_o grotius_n that_o jesuit_n do_v content_v himself_o to_o say_v 37._o say_v graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la antiqua_fw-la pro_fw-la datus_fw-la habent_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o in_o sensu_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la lectione_n diversitas_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la datus_fw-la supplendum_fw-la est_fw-la necessariò_fw-la salmer_n tom_fw-mi 8._o tract_n 37._o that_o there_o be_v sanctus_n instead_o of_o datus_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o that_o this_o do_v make_v no_o difference_n of_o read_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o word_n datus_fw-la mus_fw-la of_o necessity_n be_v supply_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a moreover_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a read_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o latin_a copy_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o read_v it_o otherwise_o when_o he_o treat_v express_o of_o that_o passage_n and_o indeed_o as_o this_o read_n be_v the_o most_o plain_a so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o use_v great_a precaution_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o accuse_v the_o heretic_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n to_o establish_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o these_o accusation_n be_v oftentimes_o groundless_a we_o do_v not_o now_o read_v for_o example_n in_o any_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 3._o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n v._o 6._o these_o word_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v in_o his_o copy_n and_o which_o apparent_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o some_o catholic_n yet_o that_o holy_a bishop_n do_v mighty_o exclaim_v against_o the_o arian_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o passage_n 11._o passage_n quem_fw-la locum_fw-la ita_fw-la expressè_fw-la ariani_n testificamini_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la vestris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la auferatis_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la de_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o non_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la codicibus_fw-la tolleretis_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la impiè_fw-la infidelis_fw-la auxentius_n mediolanensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armis_fw-la exercituque_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la valente_n atquevrsacio_fw-la nutantibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la suis_fw-la incursabatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sirmiensis_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o sacrilegum_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la deprohensum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la quidem_fw-la potuistis_fw-la abolere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la potuistis_fw-la auferre_fw-la ambr._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n san._n c._n 11._o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o their_o copy_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o you_o have_v only_o retrench_v they_o for_o your_o own_o copy_n and_o not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o so_o punctual_a in_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o mark_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o impiety_n to_o have_v receive_v its_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v likewise_o corrupt_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o can_v he_o add_v speak_v to_o the_o arian_n take_v away_o those_o word_n but_o you_o can_v not_o abolish_v the_o faith._n if_o we_o examine_v according_a to_o critical_a rule_n that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n do_v assure_v we_o be_v retrench_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o st._n john_n text_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o catholic_n who_o read_v in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la which_o edition_n be_v never_o public_o approve_v by_o any_o church_n yet_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n do_v zealous_o continue_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o arian_n party_n 1._o party_n arii_n auditores_fw-la quoniam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la negabant_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n eraserunt_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n ait_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la fulb._n carnot_n episc_n epist_n 1._o because_o they_o deny_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n of_o god._n there_o be_v yet_o less_o probability_n in_o the_o reproachful_a charge_n that_o socrates_n have_v use_v against_o the_o nestorian_n for_o have_v retrench_v from_o their_o copy_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o spirit_n do_v divide_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o god._n he_o pretend_v that_o nestorius_n know_v not_o that_o this_o read_n be_v found_v upon_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 32._o those_o say_v he_o who_o have_v separate_v the_o divine_a from_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o these_o word_n from_o their_o copy_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n have_v observe_v that_o some_o who_o will_v separate_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o godhead_n have_v corrupt_v that_o epistle_n bishop_n fulbert_n do_v likewise_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n late_o quote_v ibid._n quote_v et_fw-fr de_fw-fr epistolâ_fw-la joannis_n eraserunt_fw-la et_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la jesum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ficut_fw-la nestorius_n etc._n etc._n fulb._n carnot_n ibid._n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v take_v away_o from_o st._n john_n epistle_n these_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o spirit_n do_v separate_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o can_v nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v accuse_v for_o authorise_v a_o false_a read_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n see_v the_o same_o read_n be_v not_o only_o find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n but_o be_v likewise_o authorise_v by_o s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o read_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v also_o very_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n or_o gloss_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n pass_v into_o the_o text._n they_o will_v explain_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o confess_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v separate_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o refute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o who_o do_v separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o both_o these_o readins_n be_v extant_a in_o some_o ancient_a father_n where_o they_o be_v sometime_o join_v both_o together_o however_o it_o
unequal_a for_o when_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o whole_a line_n they_o place_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n above_o the_o line_n it_o seem_v they_o design_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o verse_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a or_o rather_o they_o who_o copy_v these_o two_o manuscript_n by_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a line_n or_o verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o imitate_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o to_o mark_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n the_o number_n of_o verse_n which_o they_o contain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o our_o book_n in_o this_o we_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o divide_v their_o bible_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o verse_n this_o latter_a sort_n have_v a_o original_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n they_o make_v this_o new_a division_n of_o verse_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o lesson_n we_o also_o see_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n church_n bibles_n i_o have_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o different_a chapter_n but_o also_o certain_a mark_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sentence_n do_v end_n and_o where_o the_o reader_n make_v a_o little_a stop_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o verse_n or_o sentence_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crojus_fw-la be_v mistake_v ibid._n jo._n croj._n ibid._n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o gospel_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v after_o salmasius_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sentence_n and_o not_o of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o assign_v to_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2522_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2560_o to_o st._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1675_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1616_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n as_o crojus_fw-la expound_v it_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n see_v they_o reckon_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o two_o gospel_n viz._n in_o st._n matthew_n 2522_o word_n and_o 2560_o verse_n in_o st._n mark_n 1675_o word_n and_o 1616_o verse_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o sentence_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a verse_n which_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o line_n or_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o each_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n robert_n stephen_n do_v sometime_o mark_v they_o in_o his_o fair_a greek_a edition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o note_v they_o all_o but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n beside_o that_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n scaliger_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o stichometrie_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n under_o that_o patriarch_n name_n mr._n pithou_n before_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o stichometrie_n under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o work_v of_o some_o other_o greek_a historian_n they_o be_v also_o place_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o that_o catalogue_n i_o shall_v change_v nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o manner_n germ._n manner_n matthaeus_n ver_fw-la jidc._n joannes_n ver_fw-la ii_o marcus_n ver_fw-la idc_fw-la lucas_n jidcccc_n epistolae_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ver_fw-la ixl._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 1._o ver_fw-la ilx._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 2._o lxx_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la ver_fw-la cccl_o ad_fw-la ephesios_n for_o ccclxxv_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 1._o ver_fw-la ccviii_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 2._o ver_fw-la cclxxxviii_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ver_fw-la cxl_o ad_fw-la colossenses_n ver_fw-la ccli_o ad_fw-la filemonem_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la cc._o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la cxl_o jacobi_n ver_fw-la ccxx_o prima_fw-la joannis_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la ccxx_o joannis_n epistola_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la xx._n joannis_n epistola_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la xx._n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la lx._n barnabae_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la dcccl_o joannis_n revelatio_fw-la ver_fw-la icc._n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ver_fw-la jidc._n pastoris_fw-la ver_fw-la four_o actus_fw-la pauli_n jiiidlx_n revelatio_fw-la petri_n cclxx._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o bened._n s._n germ._n st._n matthew_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a catalogue_n that_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a do_v contain_v 2600_o verse_n st._n john_n 2000_o st._n mark_v 1600._o st._n luke_n 2900._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1040._o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1060._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 350._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 375._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 208._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 288._o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 140._o to_o the_o colossian_n 251._o to_o philemon_n 50._o the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n 200._o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 140._o that_o of_o st._n james_n 220._o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 220._o the_o second_o 20._o and_o also_o the_o three_o 20._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n 60._o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n 850._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 1200._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2600._o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4000_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n 4560._o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 270._o casaubon_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o greek_a author_n test_n casaub_n not._n in_o nou._n test_n prefer_v the_o ancient_a division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v invent_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o print_a bibles_n he_o do_v also_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a critic_n will_v restore_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o chapter_n they_o call_v as_o he_o affirm_v the_o great_a section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n and_o the_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o great_a section_n and_o that_o then_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o capitulum_n for_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o quote_v the_o sacred_a book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o to_o re-establish_a that_o ancient_a division_n by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n but_o
i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v here_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o st._n matthew_n contain_v 68_o title_n and_o 355_o chapter_n st._n mark_v 48_o title_n and_o 234_o chapter_n st._n luke_n 83_o title_n and_o 342_o chapter_n st._n john_n 18_o title_n and_o 231_o chapter_n suidas_n suidas_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o must_v in_o that_o author_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o robert_n stephen_n new_a testament_n 2861._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2861._o moreover_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o there_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o call_v that_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v a_o title_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n chapter_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o great_a as_o to_o the_o small_a section_n when_o they_o prefix_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n this_o word_n do_v then_o signify_v great_a section_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephen_n in_o folio_n and_o in_o some_o other_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n or_o index_n of_o the_o content_n which_o at_o once_o do_v represent_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o a_o work._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o exact_a greek_a transcriber_n do_v mark_v the_o summary_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o copy_n and_o see_v they_o have_v likewise_o note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n or_o at_o the_o top_n or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o those_o chapter_n begin_v they_o have_v for_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o title_n and_o chapter_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o compare_v several_a manuscript_n greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v on_o the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o small_a section_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n erasmus_n do_v also_o put_v they_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o folio_n who_o have_v likewise_o subjoin_v they_o separately_z at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n where_o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 342._o whereas_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n which_o i_o quote_v s._n mark_n do_v only_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234_o chapter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o several_a greek_a church_n do_v not_o once_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v have_v few_o small_a section_n in_o their_o copy_n than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o reckon_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o the_o section_n 234._o be_v last_o mark_v over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n where_o these_o copy_n be_v in_o use_n do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n for_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n to_o note_v that_o they_o begin_v another_o lesson_n there_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n here_o to_o build_v any_o certainty_n upon_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o synaxarion_n or_o the_o church_n bibles_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o they_o regulate_v these_o distinction_n by_o the_o lectionary_n which_o be_v then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o accommodate_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o custom_n that_o obtain_v among_o they_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o do_v only_o reckon_v in_o that_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o small_a section_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n there_o be_v another_o copy_n less_o ancient_a than_o that_o in_o the_o same_o library_n 2856._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2856._o which_o do_v likewise_o only_o represent_v 233._o and_o the_o last_o small_a section_n answer_v to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o rob._n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n make_v the_o section_n 233._o to_o answer_n the_o church_n which_o do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n reckon_v more_o than_o 233._o section_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o some_o have_v comprehend_v all_o those_o verse_n under_o one_o section_n and_o in_o their_o copy_n there_o be_v only_o 234_o section_n extant_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 2859._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2859._o have_v divide_v they_o into_o many_o small_a section_n and_o therefore_o rob._n stephen_n have_v mark_v after_o some_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o i_o have_v also_o see_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 241._o further_o this_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v very_o ancient_a 1879._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1879._o for_o justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o small_a section_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ten_o canon_n which_o he_o so_o ingenious_o invent_v for_o show_v at_o once_o that_o wherein_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o do_v use_v indifferent_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o certain_a author_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n say_z that_o they_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o chapter_n 25._o diony_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v eusebius_n be_v not_o then_o the_o author_n of_o those_o small_a section_n but_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profitable_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n that_o he_o invent_v and_o which_o st._n jerom_n apply_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v see_v they_o apply_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n those_o who_o can_v consult_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o rob._n stephen_n which_o be_v in_o folio_n those_o ten_o canon_n be_v rank_v before_o the_o gospel_n under_o ten_o separte_v title_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o gospel_n the_o small_a section_n be_v there_o note_v by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n